unto_o we_o certain_a monstrous_a thing_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o set_v to_o seduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o millenarie_a feast_n allot_v for_o marriage_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o old_a he_o report_v of_o this_o man_n cerinthus_n thus_o cerinthus_n which_o found_v the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n give_v his_o figment_n a_o name_n for_o the_o further_a credit_n thereof_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v earthly_a and_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lust_v after_o now_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o conpassed_a in_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la with_o meat_n with_o drink_n with_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o bring_v his_o devilish_a device_n to_o pass_v he_o dedicate_v thereunto_o holiday_n oblation_n and_o slaughter_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o dionysius_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n lay_v down_o certain_a more_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o report_v a_o history_n worthy_a the_o memory_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understand_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v therein_o bathe_v himself_o john_n start_v aside_o and_o depart_v forth_o not_o abide_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o company_n and_o say_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n come_v to_o fall_v wherein_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bathe_v himself_o thus_o irenaeus_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o full_a eusebius_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o if_o cerinthus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v resident_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v rev._n 11._o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o as_o believer_n not_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v converse_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o earthly_a and_o if_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o soul_n abhor_v any_o thought_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o cerinthus_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o our_o opinion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o light_a credulity_n then_o to_o accuse_v cerinthus_n of_o that_o we_o can_v ground_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o cerinthus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o hold_v divers_a great_a impiety_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v mr._n mede_n 55._o mede_n opuscul_fw-la lat_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apoca_n spect_n par_fw-fr 2d_o p_o 55._o answer_v a_o non_fw-la hinc_fw-la merito_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicari_fw-la possit_fw-la gajum_fw-la istum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n may_v not_o one_o just_o hence_o suspect_v that_o same_o gaius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretical_a alogi_fw-la flesh_n alogi_fw-la alogi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n man_n without_o the_o word_n or_o without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n oft_o call_v brute_n and_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o axiomatical_a in_o the_o etter_n and_o the_o substantial_a viz_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o deny_v say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascribe_v to_o cerinthus_n as_o well_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o time_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o that_o for_o theodotus_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o alogian_n standard_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n victor_n and_o gaius_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrus_n who_o next_o succeed_v victorius_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n 3_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—_n citat_fw-la §_o 1._o huius_fw-la sect._n 3_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cerinthus_n have_v feign_o father_v upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apocalypses_fw-la beside_o that_o one_o and_o only_a apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o feign_v apocalypses_fw-la that_o forge_n fellow_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a wherein_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o gaius_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v deceive_v concern_v cerinthus_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v purposed_o number_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n but_o of_o that_o heresy_n deep_a silence_n how_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v to_o gaius_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n give_v occasion_n to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o millenaries_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o mr._n mede_n §_o 4_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v or_o illustrate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o reason_n be_v ¶_o 1._o if_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n yea_o and_o gaius_n himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o auâ—henty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o visible_a yet_o spiritual_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v thereunto_o by_o mistake_n untruth_n and_o false_a report_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o tenet_n unbecoming_a that_o divine_a book_n nor_o dissentanious_a therefrom_o but_o be_v more_o evident_o hold_v forth_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 2._o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n name_v cerinthus_n and_o particularise_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o quote_v in_o marg._n euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 25_o and_o iren_n l_o 3_o c_o 3_o 1._o irenaeus_n mention_n cerinthus_n and_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o wickedness_n twice_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o hold_v our_o tenet_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o of_o any_o proportion_n although_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n or_o both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n do_v well_o mind_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v quote_v the_o place_n all_o that_o cerinthus_n hold_v as_o irenaeus_n report_v the_o matter_n be_v cerinthus_n autem_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n who_o teach_v
wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n â—ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nominâ—_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n â—ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o
heighten_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o joint_a accomplishment_n to_o letter_n and_o spirit_n each_o in_o other_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o state_n have_v its_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o letter_n those_o three_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o i_o the_o testimony_n and_o entrance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o indubitable_a evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v miraculous_a the_o lord_n descend_v to_o veil_n for_o a_o season_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o being_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n under_o a_o mean_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o our_o natural_a sense_n or_o whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v mysterious_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o his_o appearance_n transfigure_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o glorify_a body_n that_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o beauty_n eye_n to_o eye_n their_o glorify_a eye_n to_o his_o glorify_a eye_n or_o whether_o both_o these_o according_a to_o those_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 24.30_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o ph._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o these_o several_a end_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o the_o jew_n glorification_n to_o the_o saint_n renovation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o 2._o principal_a point_n in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o change_n in_o the_o live_a saint_n equivalent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n thus_o each_o particular_a saint_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o this_o state_n answer_v that_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o paradisical_a state_n his_o soul_n enter_v into_o paradise_n at_o his_o death_n his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n re-assumed_n into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o head_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v theâ—seat_a of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o also_o be_v spiritulize_v then_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o glorify_a inhabitant_n the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o glass_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o description_n of_o its_o spirituality_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a gold_n for_o its_o solid_a simple_a substance_n for_o its_o shine_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a glass_n for_o its_o transparency_n clearness_n and_o through-lightsomnesse_n octob._n 19_o 1653._o peter_z sterry_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o order_n bear_v date_n the_o 6._o instant_a for_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o treatise_n pen_v by_o dr._n homes_n and_o to_o report_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o i_o certify_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o position_n which_o though_o not_o a_o few_o haué_fw-fr besit_fw-la at_v about_o and_o some_o oppose_v yet_o have_v gain_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o very_a many_o both_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a essay_n and_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v peruse_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a travel_n of_o this_o author_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v this_o great_a point_n so_o clear_o state_v so_o large_o discuss_v so_o strong_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n throughout_o as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o also_o divers_a other_o considerable_a point_n be_v collateral_o handle_v all_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o result_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n by_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o beat_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cautious_o forelaid_a and_o prevent_v all_o such_o abuse_n by_o show_v the_o exceed_a spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o state_n to_o which_o as_o none_o but_o the_o true_o holy_a shall_v attain_v so_o have_v attain_v it_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v this_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n octob._n 13._o 1653._o joseph_n caryll_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n large_o discuss_v in_o five_o book_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n quotationum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la specimina_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la epitome_n totius_fw-la primilibri_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la pro_fw-la extraneis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la judaeis_n latin_a reddita_fw-la i._o book_n of_o the_o general_n and_o main_a position_n libre_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la &_o summariâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la chap._n i._n the_o position_n propound_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n satan_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v bind_v which_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v but_o do_v ere_o long_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o new-creation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la diutinè_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la satana_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la ligato_fw-la nondum_fw-la incaeptos_fw-la brevi_fw-la incaepturos_fw-la indeque_fw-la implendos_fw-la tam_fw-la visibili_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la mirandâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriâ_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la generalis_fw-la epocham_n a_o sacrosanctissimis_fw-la scripture_n passim_fw-la asseritur_fw-la section_n i._o the_o position_n expound_v §_o 1_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o elect_n from_o time_n to_o time_n extant_a afore_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v who_o character_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n limb_v to_o the_o life_n where_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v decipher_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o table_n or_o frame_n viz._n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o in_o which_o word_n i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o the_o three_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v behead_n synechdochical_o signify_v all_o persecution_n either_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v for_o assert_v the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n or_o more_o general_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n thereof_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v afore_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o heathen-roman_a tenfold_a persecution_n and_o after_o in_o the_o antichristian-roman_a persecution_n and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o several_a country_n in_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n persecution_n or_o for_o both_o §_o 3_o the_o second_o character_n be_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n no_o nor_o his_o image_n those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n reverence_v not_o either_o apparent_a gross_a idolatry_n or_o specious_a refine_a under_o the_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o buâ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n
conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la exitu_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la judicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la calamitates_fw-la exempli_fw-la loco_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la similia_fw-la scelera_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la nempe_fw-la valerianum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinâ_fw-la irâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ex_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la dejectus_fw-la in_fw-la persidis_fw-la oras_fw-la delatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la tale_n supplicii_fw-la exemplum_fw-la no_o &_o sibi_fw-la ait_fw-la contigisse_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la qui_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverant_a gratias_fw-la verò_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la immortales_fw-la quòd_fw-la singulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la universum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qvi_fw-fr divinam_fw-la legem_fw-la colunt_a ac_fw-la venerantur_fw-la reslicutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o laetitiâ_fw-la assicitur_fw-la imo_fw-la inquit_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la audivisse_fw-la praeclarum_n illu_z hominum_fw-la coetum_fw-la christianorum_n intelligere_fw-la se_fw-la ait_fw-la potissimam_fw-la partem_fw-la persidis_fw-la exornasse_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vtriqve_fw-la illorum_n scilicet_fw-la tam_fw-la regi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianis_fw-la communem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sic_fw-la constantinus_n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la spectatu_fw-la dignissima_fw-la vos_fw-fr mundi_fw-la magnates_fw-la auscultate_fw-la nisi_fw-la faelices_fw-la estis_fw-la illi_fw-la infelicissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la abundanti_fw-la mundanorum_fw-la affluentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ocium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la animus_n divinam_fw-la perscrutandi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrae_fw-la seu_fw-la a_o delatoribus_fw-la sive_fw-la adulatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la heterodoxis_n obthurantur_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la audiant_fw-la narraturos_fw-la sed_fw-la tandem_fw-la invicta_fw-la veritas_fw-la pro_fw-la dolour_n vestros_fw-la percellet_fw-la animos_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la qui_fw-la aspernantes_fw-la constantinianam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la definitionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la colere_fw-la legem_fw-la venerarique_fw-la illorum_fw-la meditantur_fw-la minitantque_fw-la rvinam_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la testae_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 35_o scripturâ_fw-la mat._n 23.34_o 35_o constantino_n innumerorumque_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la patitur_fw-la inultum_fw-la iri_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nuncupat_fw-la eosque_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la illum_fw-la nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverint_fw-la quâ_fw-la normâ_fw-la parique_fw-la ratione_fw-la haud_fw-la christianis_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la judaeis_n indulgendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la legem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la primitiis_fw-la &_o radice_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 11.16_o consecrantur_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o quorum_fw-la massa_fw-la ramique_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la amplectentur_fw-la christianismum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la christiani_n praeclarus_n hominum_n coetus_n censendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quique_fw-la potissimum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regnipartem_fw-la quam_fw-la occupant_fw-la exornant_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la utrique_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la communi_fw-la vos_fw-fr itaque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dynastae_fw-la exoremini_fw-la uti_fw-la perorat_a imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v to_o modo_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la nimirum_fw-la excipiendo_fw-la christianos_n deum_n huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la propitium_fw-la et_fw-la placatum_n habeatis_fw-la hos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la complectendo_fw-la amandoque_fw-la tum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la istâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la fide_fw-la immensum_fw-la praestabitis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la bene_fw-la vortat_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_o precatur_fw-la nathanael_n homesius_n a_o epistle_n explicatory_a and_o apologetical_a to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o printer_n specimina_fw-la former_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n have_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v one_o word_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o palate_n to_o be_v of_o a_o various_a and_o strange_a relish_n most_o dis-relishing_a the_o least_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o too_o much_o many_o resent_v all_o as_o too_o little_a the_o late_a due_o weigh_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o succeed_v the_o grand_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o present_a turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n pull_v down_o the_o rot_a that_o the_o rubbish_n remove_v new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v the_o former_a as_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n dread_v some_o monster_n of_o heresy_n abortive_o to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o read_v the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n afore_o he_o censure_v shall_v find_v beside_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o choice_a ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n with_o the_o pick_v flower_n of_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o orthodox_n council_n and_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v peruse_v the_o five_o book_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o trust_v that_o when_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n bid_v object_v what_o they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o infringement_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o tenet_n of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o incongruity_n and_o into_o a_o like_a nothing_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v that_o dream_n of_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n vanish_v upon_o the_o reader_n perusal_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 372._o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o spirit_n herein_o i_o can_v comfortable_o add_v one_o grand_a consideration_n viz._n experience_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v for_o near_o one_o whole_a year_n taste_v and_o try_v upon_o the_o palate_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o spirit_n that_o their_o importunity_n and_o encouragement_n bring_v this_o work_n into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o ever_o travel_v with_o it_o any_o more_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a throughout_o the_o first_o book_n and_o there_o rest_v be_v two_o first_o the_o many_o latin_a quotation_n necessitated_o attend_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o chief_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o foreign_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o that_o hope_v for_o future_a bliss_n especial_o to_o the_o now_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v so_o communicate_v it_o for_o their_o ready_a perusal_n but_o some_o of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n strong_o dissuade_v i_o own_o ease_n easy_o submit_v if_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o all_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o this_o i_o have_v strong_o to_o comfort_v myself_o herein_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o change_n a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n both_o master-limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o reader_n non-satisfaction_n may_v as_o well_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v on_o his_o dimness_n as_o upon_o my_o weakness_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o mee-displeasing_a way_n of_o epistolize_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o the_o well-willer_n increase_v of_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o ill-willer_n a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o newter-negligent_a diligence_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o learned_a search_a and_o declare_v to_o all_o which_o amen_o be_v the_o close_a of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n nath_n homes_n a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n book_n i._n 1_o chap._n the_o general_n position_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n propound_v 1_o section_n that_o position_n expound_v 2_o chap._n that_o position_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n antiquity_n for_o it_o sect._n 2_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 4_o modern_a writer_n of_o several_a nation_n for_o it_o 3_o chap._n some_o preparation_n in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o say_a
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
this_o from_o he_o as_o he_o go_v on_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o when_o i_o read_v in_o tully_n crispold_n otherwise_o a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o manuscript_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o our_o library_n thus_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v say_v tul._n crisp_n when_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o there_o shall_v reign_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v offer_v christian_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o legal_a albeit_o of_o these_o legal_a one_o they_o shall_v offer_v but_o a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n as_o now_o some_o christian_n taste_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v elias_n perhaps_o the_o proper_a apostle_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o then_o also_o exist_v yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o lest_o sometime_o appear_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o that_o be_v certain_a say_v lorinus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o lorinus_n know_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o our_o mind_n touch_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o johannes_n lorinus_n è_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n commentariis_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la versum_fw-la 6._o cap._n primi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la igitur_fw-la illativa_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n significat_fw-la discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la simul_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n suâ_fw-la loquente_fw-la christo_fw-la primas_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la feed_v mater_fw-la illa_fw-la postulavit_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la egisset_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n occasionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la interrogandi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la temporali_fw-la hoc_fw-la muliò_fw-la probabiliùs_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la oecumenius_n sentit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la de_fw-la judicii_fw-la die_fw-la et_fw-la consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la his_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la israel_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la patres_fw-la video_fw-la sequi_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la &_o hieronymum_n cyprianum_n theophilum_n alexandrinum_fw-la augustinum_n cum_fw-la bedâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la justinus_n irenaeus_n passimque_fw-la de_fw-la temporali_fw-la regno_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la restitutione_n seu_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la illi_fw-la peregrini_fw-la lequebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n israel_n interrogaverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la respondendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la respexit_fw-la quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la verùm_fw-la pace_fw-la lorini_n apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la ponit_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la â—uturo_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la abundantius_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la age_n audiamus_fw-la lorinum_fw-la pergit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la vicunque_fw-la in_o rudibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la discipulis_fw-la error_n apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la carnales_fw-la vigens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la minus_fw-la ferendus_fw-la chiliastarum_fw-la seu_fw-la millenariorum_fw-la errorne_fw-la dicam_fw-la a_o haeresis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinarem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la papa_n damasus_n damnaverit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la praeter_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cerinthum_n papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n tertullianus_n nepos_n lactantius_n sulpitius_n quamvis_fw-la hic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la recentior_fw-la aliique_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la pertina_fw-la citer_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-fr generali_fw-la post_n mille_fw-fr annos_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o temporali_fw-la quodam_fw-la regno_fw-la persuaserant_fw-la quò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la augustinus_n etiam_fw-la propendet_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieron_n imus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la ribera_n exponens_fw-la apocalypsis_n cäput_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la poâ—issimum_fw-la ita_fw-la existimandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la sumpserant_fw-la praeter_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quibus_fw-la aequè_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la errorem_fw-la judaei_n utuntur_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la tum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la patres_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la discipuli_fw-la christi_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la orationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la matth._n 26.29_o non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amodò_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la bibam_fw-la illud_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la bene_fw-la jam_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lorinus_n sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cùm_fw-la legi_fw-la apud_fw-la tullium_fw-la crispoldum_n pium_fw-la â—aeteròqui_fw-la virum_fw-la in_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la notationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la futurum_fw-la olim_fw-la quando_fw-la fuerit_fw-la impletum_fw-la tempus_fw-la nationum_fw-la ut_fw-la restituatur_fw-la civitas_n jerusalem_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnent_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la david_n judaei_n atque_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la levi_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificaturi_fw-la christiana_n sacrificia_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la legalia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la illorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quandam_fw-la seu_fw-la effigiem_fw-la &_o repraesentationem_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christiani_n quidam_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschate_n degustant_fw-la praetereà _fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la elias_n fortasse_fw-la proprius_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comparente_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la illos_fw-la versanie_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n restituendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n ac_fw-la judaeis_n sub_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la aggregati_fw-la transferantur_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o caeleste_fw-la siquidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la id_fw-la reperimus_fw-la apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la paulum_fw-la esaiam_fw-la oseam_fw-la danielem_fw-la malachiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la lorinus_n contra_fw-la nostram_fw-la thesin_n necnon_fw-la secum_fw-la conflictans_fw-la multas_fw-la authoritates_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la thesi_fw-la profert_fw-la §_o 4_o doctor_n alsted_n a_o german_a have_v write_v in_o a_o latin_a treatise_n for_o our_o position_n call_v diatribe_v that_o be_v a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o apocalyptical_a thousand_o year_n not_o those_o of_o the_o chiliast_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o phantastic_o but_o of_o bless_a daniel_n and_o john_n §_o a._n which_o we_o have_v well_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o able_a scholar_n mr._n william_n burton_n §_o b._n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n before_o it_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o author_n work_n and_o subject_a the_o author_n be_v of_o a_o general_a repute_n among_o we_o for_o learning_n as_o any_o late_a writer_n we_o have_v receive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n these_o many_o year_n and_o the_o work_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o matter_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o apocalyptical_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n itself_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o seal_a book_n yet_o receive_v myself_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o settledness_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v also_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n i_o have_v make_v it_o public_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n before_o the_o same_o translation_n he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v bee_n a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o tractate_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o go_v on_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n what_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o quote_v and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o so_o
jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o church-glory_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conversion_n as_o divers_a pious_a learn_v conceive_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n resurrection_n much_o less_o first_o resurrection_n i_o be_o also_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n how_o regeneration_n can_v handsome_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n for_o there_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o sin_n a_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o non-conversion_n in_o sin_n a_o lie_v dead_a intrespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o in_o a_o due_a and_o just_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n call_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n a_o quicken_a a_o rise_n a_o raise_v a_o life_n but_o not_o a_o quicken_a again_o a_o rise_n or_o raise_v again_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o alive_a afore_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n again_o in_o live_v again_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n usual_o import_v a_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o man_n in_o general_a when_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v re-generated_n let_v the_o learned_a heed_n the_o greek_a i_o say_v re-generated_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n of_o glorious_a generation_n in_o innocent_a adam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a manis_fw-la he_o raise_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o his_o resurrection_n because_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v while_o so_o be_v never_o alive_a spiritual_o till_o regenerate_v he_o be_v never_o raise_v afore_o from_o his_o fall_n till_o raise_v by_o conversion_n innocent_a adam_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n but_o only_o create_v perfection_n of_o nature_n 6._o but_o if_o some_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o seem_v sleight_n in_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v further_o add_v entreat_v the_o reader_n all_o along_o this_o treatise_n to_o take_v i_o all_o together_o to_o look_v with_o a_o general_a view_n upon_o the_o whole_a arch_n of_o the_o architecture_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a and_o weak_a slate_n or_o stone_n there_o be_v other_o strong_a and_o big_a i_o be_o imperfect_a while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reader_n too_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o discourage_v or_o prejudice_v we_o from_o build_v up_o one_o another_o with_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o of_o this_o particular_a point_n touch_v the_o saint_n first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o bodily_a rise_n again_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n call_v here_o their_o live_n i._o e._n again_o mean_v their_o bodily_a live_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n for_o consider_v this_o text_n that_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n revel_v 1.14_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o their_o several_a character_n in_o our_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o parag._n therefore_o these_o be_v regenerate_v already_o long_o since_o to_o who_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v apply_v v._o 5._o v._n 6._o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o depend_v notwithstanding_o any_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o verse_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n than_o it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a &_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o what_o good_a coherence_n can_v this_o make_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o the_o objecter_n interpret_v be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o say_v what_o concinne_n and_o apt_a coherence_n can_v this_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v dream_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o come_v the_o general_a judgement_n v._o 12._o therefore_o this_o word_n first-resurrection_n can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n plain_o therefore_o to_o i_o this_o text_n give_v a_o distinct_a sound_n that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o saint_n live_v again_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 7._o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o considerable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o millenarie_a life_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o representation_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v there_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o john_n chap._n 16._o mention_n that_o euphrates_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o the_o turkish_a antichrist_n to_o fall_v and_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o though_o john_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_a greek_a language_n the_o church_n song_n for_o her_o restauration_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v in_o hebrew_n four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o six_o verse_n together_o rev._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n alleluja_n and_o alleluja_n amen_n now_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v main_o look_v at_o all_o along_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o further_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v and_o become_v a_o mighty_a host_n or_o army-multitude_n and_o the_o two_o dry_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o as_o ingraft_v science_n into_o a_o stock_n and_o become_v one_o nation_n gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o body_n ezek._n 37._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o daniel_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o call_v and_o gather_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o far_o off_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v compute_v shall_v stand_v in_o the_o lot_n dan._n 12._o v._o last_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o rom._n v._n 15._o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_v use_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n then_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v not_o life_n from_o death_n as_o meaning_n only_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o a_o full_a phrase_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a import_v a_o resurrection_n too_o of_o the_o decease_a believer_n and_o then_o add_v v._o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n have_v already_o be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o speak_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n intimate_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_z thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 3.21_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a business_n so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o choose_v but_o behold_v it_o with_o admiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o share_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o millenarie_a enjoyment_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o this_o twenty_o of_o revelat._n vers_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v slight_v off_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a gloss_n 8._o for_o still_v i_o think_v i_o see_v more_o may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o this_o place_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a saint_n in_o
justissimè_fw-la numerum_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la de_fw-la eâdem_fw-la ipsissimâ_fw-la re_fw-la nunquam_fw-la variatâ_fw-la phrase_fw-la nisi_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la emphasin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la interea_fw-la fixero_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o mille_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2_o clà m_fw-la i_o habenda_fw-la est_fw-la uspiam_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la similis_fw-la phrasis_n quâ_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la minus_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la reverà _fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la eo_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la auderem_fw-la aliud_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la aestimet_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.8_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la computatio_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la praesens_fw-la instituitur_fw-la disputatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la ment_fw-la divinâ_fw-la contrahantur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dies._fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prolongatur_fw-la §_o 3_o part_n insuper_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o contenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la hoc_fw-la millenario_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la ita_fw-la coherent_a tanquà m_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o oppositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la exactissimo_fw-la numerum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la vo_z lentibus_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la retinebunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la johannes_n satanam_fw-la vinciri_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la seduceret_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la deinde_fw-la videt_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la securi_fw-la percussos_fw-la bestiamque_fw-la non_fw-la veneratos_fw-la viventes_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la illos_fw-la iterùm_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la postea_fw-la dicit_fw-la reliquos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la non_fw-la revixisse_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la tertiò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la anni_fw-la mille_fw-la quibus_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la prima_fw-la exstat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la expressè_fw-la versu_fw-la 6._o facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la regnant_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quarâ—ò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la consummatis_fw-la solvitur_fw-la satanas_fw-la post_fw-la quod_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la vel_fw-la secunda_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la v._o 12._o dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quamvis_fw-la obiter_fw-la e_fw-la versu_fw-la sexto_fw-la apostolum_n postquam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la non_fw-la addere_fw-la ut_fw-la apocal._n 5.10_o fieri_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la substituit_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la undè_fw-la quid_fw-la saniùs_fw-la deduci_fw-la queat_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la cap._n 5.10_o in_o relatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la §_o 4_o 4._o nec_fw-la minimae_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la considerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la distendamus_fw-la numerum_fw-la vel_fw-la decurlemus_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la obsignatam_fw-la esse_fw-la mensuram_fw-la utrisque_fw-la illius_fw-la extremis_fw-la libet_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la duae_fw-la quip_n resurrectiones_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ambo_fw-la intervalli_fw-la limit_n figuntur_fw-la immoti_fw-la prima_fw-la v._n 5._o ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivere_fw-la &_o regnare_fw-la quam_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la dici_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la descriptam_fw-la v._o 7._o ad_fw-la 14._o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la nominatam_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la charactere_fw-la notissimam_fw-la consulite_fw-la lectores_fw-la benevoli_fw-la locum_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la huic_fw-la finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la primo_fw-la libro_fw-la finem_fw-la imponam_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a position_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n §_o 1_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o our_o position_n be_v a_o ancient_a scripture-truth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o godly_a antiquity_n and_o late_a pious_a learn_v man_n next_o we_o must_v punctual_o distinguish_v how_o much_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_o interest_v in_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o her_o use_n and_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n for_o our_o position_n do_v couchant_o contain_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o at_o least_o appear_v visible_o in_o person_n more_o §_o 2_o or_o less_o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o shall_v sensible_o and_o proper_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n most_o glorious_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o as_o the_o second_o but_o whether_o not_o sufficient_o let_v the_o next_o chapter_n testify_v chap._n ii_o of_o ten_o several_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o 1._o place_v john_n point_v out_o joh._n 19.37_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o scripture_n be_v clear_o quote_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a §_o 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o first-fruit_n so_o call_v rom._n 11.16_o that_o true_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19.37_o act._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o but_o be_v but_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exceed_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v calvin_n note_n progressive_a and_o successive_a in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o this_o small_a number_n of_o those_o mourner_n can_v in_o my_o eye_n complete_a and_o make_v up_o a_o answerable_a fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a family_n of_o david_n of_o nathan_n of_o levi_n of_o shimei_n and_o all_z the_o family_n that_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v express_o name_v in_o this_o twelve_o of_o zech._n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o consider_v it_o reader_n wishly_o §_o 2_o those_o that_o will_v wave_v the_o power_n of_o this_o text_n and_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o its_o argument_n for_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v at_o the_o great_a future_a restauration_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v this_o text_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n about_o christ_n passion_n or_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o univer_n all_o judgement_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o either_o of_o they_o there_o to_o find_v the_o just_a and_o complete_a and_o main_a fulfil_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v for_o from_o babylon_n they_o be_v already_o return_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o pierce_v §_o 3_o first_o they_o can_v just_o devolve_v it_o whole_o or_o chief_o on_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n at_o some_o notable_a day_n some_o most_o eminent_a famous_a great_a magnificent_a day_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o context_n with_o three_o eminent_a character_n 1._o be_v in_o v._o 6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n to_o a_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o romans_z possess_v it_o and_z they_o and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o character_n be_v vers_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n doâ—h_v â—o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o â—is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o â—eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o which_o word_n distingnish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o those_o that_o defile_v and_o make_v or_o dot_v abomination_n or_o ley_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a evil_a conversation_n but_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n be_v holy_a be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o if_o any_o such_o fall_v off_o from_o this_o outward_a good_a conversation_n and_o fair-shew_a of_o holiness_n and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 69._o v._o 21._o to_o 29._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pity_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n but_o instead_o thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v among_o other_o judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o prophesi_v this_o for_o one_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o at_o least_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v righteous_a which_o context_n of_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.48_o mark_n 15.23_o unto_o the_o degenerate_v jew_n of_o professor_n become_v persecutor_n of_o godliness_n offering_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o bitter_a myrrh_n even_o as_o one_o of_o those_o curse_n prophesy_v in_o that_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n v._n 25._o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o and_o execute_v upon_o that_o apostate_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n act._n 1._o so_o since_o upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o scatter_n for_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a a_o commentary_n upon_o their_o law_n suitable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 22_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n ☞_o city_n ☞_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n while_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o those_o likewise_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n that_o at_o first_o arise_v in_o outward_a profession_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a good_a cause_n at_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o as_o their_o effectual_a regeneration_n be_v once_o real_o begin_v can_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n ¶_o for_o three_o their_o awaken_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o signify_v no_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o the_o general_a than_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o disperse_a &_o despise_a condition_n among_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o seem_v afore_o that_o to_o lie_v as_o dead_a political_o as_o affliction_n be_v call_v a_o death_n kill_v and_o die_v rom._n 8.36.2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o distress_a and_o despise_v be_v as_o some_o learned_a conceive_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o live_n as_o meaning_n the_o rich_a eccles_n 6.8_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n under_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o make_v dead_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37._o and_o their_o outward_a call_n thereunto_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11.15_o though_o the_o event_n of_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n last_o quote_v do_v not_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n as_o the_o sequel_n make_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n or_o preparation_n to_o their_o restauration_n as_o it_o follow_v ¶_o four_o it_o be_v say_v many_o not_o all_o shall_v awake_v and_o of_o they_o that_o awake_v some_o only_a awake_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o native_a or_o natural_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o restauration_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v even_o or_o they_o either_o so_o naturalize_v to_o heathenism_n or_o so_o diabolize_v to_o turkism_n or_o so_o superstitionize_v to_o papism_n at_o judaized_a unto_o leviticall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o shall_v slight_v their_o call_n and_o so_o their_o recovery_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o earthly_a miserable_a condition_n till_o the_o common_a deluge_n of_o destruction_n on_o christ_n enemy_n sweep_v they_o away_o with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o again_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v awaken_v even_o some_o of_o they_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o flag_a in_o the_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o then_o present_a trouble_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o end_v in_o temporal_a and_o at_o last_o eternal_a shame_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v attend_v upon_o that_o outward_a call_n till_o they_o be_v inward_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o the_o say_v and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v to_o a_o threefold_a life_n first_o the_o life_n of_o honourable_a liberty_n never_o more_o to_o be_v vassalize_v to_o other_o nation_n second_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a religious_a church-state_n never_o more_o to_o be_v scatter_v three_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o eternal_a glory_n ¶_o 5._o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n to_o use_v their_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o the_o decease_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o live_n first_o political_a of_o their_o person_n from_o bondage_n and_o then_o spiritual_a of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n the_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_a jew_n be_v not_o till_o that_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o that_o as_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n be_v bound_v with_o two_o physical_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o that_o restitution_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o metaphorical_a the_o second_o physical_a of_o which_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o time_n when_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n shall_v begin_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 22_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n in_o that_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n in_o two_o distinction_n first_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v then_o effectual_o bring_v in_o second_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o grace_n ¶_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n
into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o heir_n hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o which_o word_n open_v laborious_o afore_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o several_a time_n else_o where_o we_o have_v a_o burn_a and_o trample_v as_o in_o war_n both_o to_o purpose_n destroy_v bond_n and_o free_a great_a and_o small_a answerable_a to_o root_n and_o branch_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n his_o word_n prophesy_v and_o command_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n out_o execute_v material_o with_o physical_a fire_n and_o sword_n if_o so_o many_o material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n can_v set_v it_o forth_o end_v in_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o raise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o most_o emphatical_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v or_o be_v viz._n afore_o in_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n there_o open_v be_v cast_v also_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whether_o this_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o to_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a or_o miracuâ—ary_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o war_n and_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n that_o sound_v of_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n against_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a death_n can_v appear_v to_o my_o best_a reason_n any_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a fiction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o slay_v of_o man_n to_o the_o give_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v emphatical_o distinguish_v from_o cast_v the_o other_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o this_o cast_n of_o those_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o of_o malachi_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o whole_a context_n run_v thus_o ver._n 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v table_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o â—s_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ver._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n aâ—_n unto_o â—â—â—gh_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o apostle_n gal._n 2.7_o as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.13_o hold_v forth_o to_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o along_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o past_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n viz._n when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n receive_v that_o testimony_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.5_o afore_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o to_o come_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o v._o 19_o which_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o daystar_n be_v christ_n both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o peter_n speech_n afore_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o night-star_n psal_n 136.8_o 9_o so_o that_o malachy_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o peter_n daystar_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o and_o last_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la put_v between_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n name_v only_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o small_a star_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o daystar_n make_v full_a day_n no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n which_o sun_n or_o daystar_n when_o he_o shine_v with_o a_o full_a body_n upon_o the_o whole_a periphere_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o church_n he_o make_v her_o full_a of_o light_n that_o before_o have_v much_o darkness_n mix_v with_o her_o light_n 3._o the_o apostle_n peter_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o this_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o call_v the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v but_o in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n as_o be_v paul_n phrase_n there_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v the_o long_a night_n of_o their_o affliction_n for_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a shine_a by_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v now_o do_v already_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o or_o through_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o day_n dawn_v the_o sun_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o for_o mark_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v close_o weave_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v a_o adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o point_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o advance_v the_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n dictate_v to_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o public_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o declaim_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n damnable_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n chap._n 2_o throughout_o i_o say_v he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o these_o two_o till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o exhort_v the_o jew_n afresh_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consonant_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o
magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
reformation_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v an._n dom._n 1608.11_o john_n dobricius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1612._o do_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o interpreter_n of_o time_n wherein_o both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o new_a star_n which_o happen_v 1604._o and_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n many_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dr._n john_n alsted_n take_v notice_n as_o very_o considerable_a 12._o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n also_o have_v something_o of_o our_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v du_n combat_n christian_a i.e._n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o with_o quotation_n but_o will_v give_v you_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o four_o book_n to_o this_o short_a argument_n that_o which_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o rational_a man_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o proof_n datur_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n parent_n colendi_fw-la parent_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ut_fw-la tibisic_n alteri_fw-la do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n because_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o general_a judgement_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quarti_fw-la the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a wherein_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v fair_o solve_v and_o their_o reply_v to_o we_o be_v candid_o discuss_v chap._n i._n wherein_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o argument_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v which_o we_o premise_v because_o he_o dispute_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o marrow_n of_o former_a objector_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n propound_v and_o canvas_v §_o 1_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n say_v he_o and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o selfsame_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o viz._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v say_v he_o by_o the_o defendant_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v it_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o minor_a proposition_n he_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 3._o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o visar_fw-la or_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n or_o of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n compel_v man_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o constantine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o those_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v now_o past_a above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o to_o come_v §_o 2_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o dissentor_n here_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o that_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n arianisme_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v apostasy_n under_o julian_n devastation_n and_o horrid_a butchery_n under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o martyr_n then_o reign_v but_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o doctor_n ¶_o 1_n the_o arian_n do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o with_o open_a force_n they_o root_v out_o christianity_n but_o with_o patch_a deceit_n they_o oppress_v the_o orthodox_n ¶_o 2_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n that_o be_v soon_o over_o ¶_o 3_o and_o for_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n they_o be_v more_o hurtful_a whirlwind_n and_o storm_n ¶_o 4_o but_o as_o they_o invade_v they_o always_o find_v some_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v patron_n or_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n the_o enemy_n feel_v or_o else_o embrace_v their_o religion_n the_o church_n then_o sigh_v under_o a_o correct_a calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o imperial_a persecution_n it_o be_v free_a from_o trample_v domestic_a prince_n but_o not_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n insult_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o persecution_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a not_o continual_a but_o by_o turn_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o first_o syllogism_n of_o the_o doctor_n sect._n 1_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o whereas_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n whereby_o be_n will_v uphold_v and_o back_o the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n by_o we_o deny_v i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o parcel_n he_o have_v speak_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n my_o general_a answer_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n mede_n which_o somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o dethron_n of_o satan_n rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o imprison_v of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o gentile_n 3_o some_o time_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v the_o copy_n i_o find_v the_o place_n in_o mr._n mâ—de_n viz._n in_o his_o diatrib_n part_n 4._o p._n 458._o where_o his_o word_n in_o terminis_fw-la be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analyticall_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n my_o difference_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o hold_v but_o one_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a time_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o yet_o satan_n be_v tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v â—t_a the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a frisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronisme_n clau._n apocalyp_n part_n 2._o synch_n 4._o pag._n 22_o 23._o three_o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a 3_o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a space_n of_o time_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v down_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o emperiality_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a overcome_a the_o wicked_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o process_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a heathen_a persecution_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o though_o anon_o after_o constantine_n death_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n a_o new_a persecution_n begin_v viz._n constantius_n his_o son_n cherish_v the_o arian_n and_o banish_v
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n â—eaâ—e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o
they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n
sacrifice_n in_o julian_n time_n to_o a_o further_a year_n of_o christ_n viz._n ¶_o 1_o alsted_n who_o in_o his_o chronologiâ_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o his_o word_n be_v ann._n 367._o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la ingens_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o a_o huge_a earthquake_n shake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n destroy_v nicaea_n and_o many_o island_n a_o mighty_a hail_n at_o constantinople_n beat_v down_o prostrate_a unto_o the_o earth_n many_o man_n and_o destroy_v they_o moreover_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v down_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o alsted_n ¶_o 2_o functius_n in_o his_o chronology_n put_v this_o earthquake_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o ¶_o 3_o and_o unto_o these_o account_n approve_a historian_n seem_v to_o consent_v while_o they_o put_v this_o story_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reedificate_a or_o preparation_n thereunto_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n as_o ammianus_n begin_v his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o julian_n sole_a emperiality_n constantius_n be_v dead_a but_o mention_n not_o that_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n socrates_n scholasticus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o create_a julian_n to_o be_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o according_a to_o the_o english_a but_o mention_n not_o the_o business_n of_o julian_n incite_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n encourage_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n there_o until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seventeen_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o english_a §_o 4_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n by_o add_v thereunto_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o or_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n will_n according_a to_o these_o ground_n expire_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n hence_o sect_n iii_o the_o rabbin_n account_v the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n you_o have_v afore_o book_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o §_o 3._o in_o ¶_o 3._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o that_o be_v page_z 425._o and_o ¶_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n and_o §_o mark_v also_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v this_o that_n be_v in_o page_n 429._o it_o be_v pity_n so_o to_o abuse_v time_n and_o labour_n both_o you_o and_o i_o as_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o what_o there_o you_o have_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o work_n of_o such_o ease_n to_o have_v recourse_n thither_o if_o he_o deem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o indefinite_a account_n worth_a the_o know_n sect_n iu_o mr._n brightman_n account_v mr._n brightman_n on_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 13.5_o and_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v or_o as_o our_o translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n do_v give_v in_o his_o account_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o of_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o blaspheme_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o do_v at_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o horrible_a impiety_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v thus_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n the_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v that_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o state_n and_o which_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o broach_v unto_o the_o world_n each_o of_o who_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v here_o say_v mr._n brightman_n be_v a_o absolute_a most_o lawless_a and_o lustful_a power_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v without_o be_v bring_v coram_fw-la to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a before_o any_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o decree_n ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o all_z the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_z again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n but_o be_v have_v reserve_v the_o government_n of_o this_o sea_n to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o to_o judge_n of_o all_z man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n causa_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v such_o as_o no_o emperor_n have_v who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o plantin_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o power_n of_o do_v absolute_o so_o do_v th._n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o read_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o succeed_v prosperous_o dan._n 18.12_o so_o verse_n 24._o an_o he_o shall_v prosper_v marveilous_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o chap._n 11.28_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n a_o certain_a free_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o do_v be_v signify_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n judgement_n the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v say_v mr._n brightman_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n by_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o from_z which_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o month_n be_v to_o bee_n account_v the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o namely_o in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o rest_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o public_a persecuter_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o but_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o together_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o that_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v end_v and_o overcom_v they_o which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a power_n of_o his_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o moreover_o there_o remain_v yet_o far_o more_o deadly_a war_n that_o shall_v be_v wage_v against_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chapter_n 16._o last_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o